but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n
they_o be_v write_v some_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v be_v save_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n such_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o have_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o this_o and_o believe_v other_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n mortal_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v have_v some_o ignorant_a calvinist_n cavil_v against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n but_o i_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v pick_v so_o deep_a a_o quarrel_n with_o nothing_o and_o questionless_a have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v insert_v the_o belief_n thereof_o into_o their_o creed_n nay_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o bellarmin_n cite_v will_v have_v be_v in_o as_o deep_a a_o error_n as_o he_o see_v therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o hold_v that_o christian_n may_v sufficient_o arrive_v to_o a_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o scripture_n what_o error_n can_v he_o commit_v in_o his_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a project_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n here_o inveigh_v and_o argue_v so_o hot_o against_o bellarmin_n and_o by_o conjecture_n most_o likely_a this_o scripture_n in_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o sole_a soundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n let_v they_o first_o convince_v bellarmin_n of_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o deliver_v a_o great_a error_n what_o he_o add_v asterwards_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o christian_n for_o i_o urge_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v among_o all_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n what_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v die_v before_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n can_v he_o be_v save_v questionless_a he_o may_v bellarmin_n therefore_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o rare_a case_n as_o these_o when_o his_o lordship_n subjoin_v god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n who_o say_v he_o will_v may_v not_o many_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o many_o state_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o think_v he_o of_o holy_a order_n vow_n virginity_n &_o c_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hundred_o of_o history_n and_o thousand_o of_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v express_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v express_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n the_o bishop_n here_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o bellarmin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o roman_a ground_n in_o this_o his_o marginal_a syllogism_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o school-divines_a call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v implicit_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o divine_n term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o in_o form_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_a be_v omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n wipe_v off_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 9_o in_o his_o number_n 25._o there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o hooker_n and_o brierley_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o seem_v well_o read_v true_o persecution_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o plenty_n of_o book_n which_o protestant_n have_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o storehouse_n yet_o i_o believe_v catholic_a priest_n be_v as_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o daily_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o now_o concern_v mr._n hooker_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n by_o brierley_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o brierley_n but_o his_o lordship_n who_o want_v both_o these_o in_o quote_v hooker_n word_n for_o first_o brierley_n cite_v mr._n hooker_n word_v most_o faithful_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o second_o what_o he_o affirm_v hooker_n to_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o motive_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o that_o author_n first_o speak_v thus_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demonstration_n sound_v and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o brierley_n now_o see_v hooker_n affirm_v that_o this_o sound_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n itself_o he_o must_v either_o settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o even_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o assign_v no_o other_o save_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v tradition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n deliver_v clear_o enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o man_n authority_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o which_o fortress_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v now_o how_o can_v this_o fortress_n be_v shake_v by_o infringe_v man_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n and_o present_o after_o he_o infer_v some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n if_o man_n authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o assure_v we_o as_o hooker_n afterward_o affirm_v it_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o
scripture_n be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o both_o partle_v press_v this_o circle_n against_o each_o other_o they_o always_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o and_o divine_o believe_v for_o god_n word_n in_o some_o true_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o press_v this_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o further_a certainty_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o hear_v scripture_n recommend_v for_o god_n word_n by_o person_n very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v equal_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a belief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a belief_n which_o both_o side_n presuppose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o circle_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v when_o therefore_o the_o relatour_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o mean_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o grant_v though_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o semicircle_n that_o be_v a_o crooked_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n and_o bow_v it_o another_o way_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o always_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n to_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fallible_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o its_o own_o light_n give_v i_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o move_v this_o difficulty_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n one_o against_o another_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o believe_v it_o probable_a that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n because_o peter_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o after_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o peter_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o i_o see_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o its_o own_o light_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o beginner_n and_o weakling_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antecedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n term_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la of_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o by_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o for_o unless_o he_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o infallible_a belief_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n see_v all_o that_o affirm_v they_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o own_o principle_n fall_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o into_o that_o pretend_a circle_n he_o object_n against_o we_o if_o his_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n his_o lordship_n resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v 2._o above_o evince_v to_o be_v impossible_a suppose_v the_o immediate_a or_o present_a church-tradition_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o have_v also_o evidence_v that_o it_o destroy_v his_o own_o ground_n viz._n of_o sole_a scriptures-being_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v 33._o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o know_a as_o he_o must_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v that_o prime_a tradition_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n he_o wheel_v quite_o about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o may_v then_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o tradition_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o himself_o hold_v impossible_a ever_o to_o happen_v for_o if_o prime_a tradition_n can_v be_v only_o gather_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succeed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v only_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n perpetual_o contend_v how_o shall_v any_o prime_a tradition_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o make_v itself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o authority_n infallible_a 〈◊〉_d we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n hence_o he_o run_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o desirous_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o ground_n he_o make_v that_o resolution_n whole_o impossible_a and_o to_o blind_v these_o contrariety_n pretend_v that_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a can_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v when_o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o there_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n never_o affirm_v it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v always_o wary_o and_o reserve_o abstracting_a from_o that_o question_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n adherent_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o infallible_a and_o we_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o that_o infallibility_n suppose_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o prime_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_o derive_v to_o we_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o to_o rest_v which_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o concern_v the_o relator_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o assertion_n for_o he_o name_v only_o two_o and_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o lame_o cite_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a exposition_n of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o doubtless_o his_o lordship_n deliver_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o as_o for_o his_o challenge_n which_o follow_v we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v loud_a indeed_o but_o the_o sound_n betray_v its_o emptiness_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o application_n of_o prime_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o defend_v our_o tenet_n we_o have_v both_o go_v along_o with_o a._n c._n and_o those_o divine_n who_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o relatour_n argument_n the_o most_o of_o which_o suppose_v we_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_a divine_a authority_n but_o suppose_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
then_o that_o a_o angel_n may_v feel_v taste_n hear_v because_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a a_o angel_n will_v seel_v taste_n or_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n a_o tongue_n or_o corporal_a ear_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n that_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o reason_n or_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v recourse_n to_o council_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n nor_o whether_o jsaac_n have_v two_o son_n jacob_n and_o esau._n neither_o ever_o will_v there_o arise_v any_o case_n in_o which_o all_o wise_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v outward_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o council_n and_o inward_o aslent_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o controversy_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v resolve_v be_v this_o whether_o in_o case_n one_o party_n pretend_v and_o very_o believe_v they_o have_v clear_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o man_n at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n understand_v moral_a honesty_n prudence_n and_o all_o other_o help_v conduce_v to_o right_a judgement_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a whether_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o whether_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o reason_n or_o seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v strange_a the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v bellarmin_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_n council_n by_o 3._o reason_n of_o some_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n the_o cardinal_n assert_n indeed_o that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v superior_n whether_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o 8._o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n and_o in_o condemn_v he_o commit_v a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n preside_v can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o after_o his_o birth_n they_o may_v according_a to_o diverse_a prophecy_n he_o there_o allege_v add_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n viz._n the_o people_n to_o their_o council_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o but_o how_o can_v the_o relatour_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o general_n council_n since_o the_o cardinal_n express_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n that_o our_o general_n council_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n next_o quarrel_n be_v with_o doctor_n stapleton_n for_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n council_n be_v divine_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o proposition_n stick_n be_v in_o his_o throat_n as_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v feel_v some_o check_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o why_o because_o forsooth_o by_o way_n of_o explicate_v himself_o stapleton_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v this_o to_o retract_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o he_o have_v say_v who_o see_v not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o speak_v with_o that_o necessary_a caution_n which_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o which_o the_o cavil_v disposition_n of_o heretic_n do_v particular_o oblige_v we_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o general_n council_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n divine_a be_v doubtless_o not_o only_o most_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o most_o consonant_a to_o catholic_a ground_n to_o wit_n as_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o apply_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o we_o his_o next_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v blasphemy_n viz._n for_o aucr_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o stapletons_n work_n and_o can_v find_v they_o the_o bishop_n quote_v relect._n contr._n 4._o quest_n 4._o art_n 3._o but_o that_o question_n have_v no_o article_n at_o all_o in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o five_o question_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v to_o we_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o blasphemy_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n however_o shall_v any_o such_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o stapleton_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o see_v i_o have_v only_o engage_v to_o defend_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o such_o assertion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v to_o stapletons_n charge_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o consideration_n the_o relatour_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o alone_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o in_o both_o together_o but_o the_o council_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o premise_n alone_o nor_o yet_o in_o both_o together_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a at_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o define_v doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v infallibility_n also_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o disquisition_n about_o the_o matter_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v define_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la which_o hold_v good_a in_o theology_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o necessary_n noris_fw-la he_o profuse_a in_o afford_v thing_n superfluous_a to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a 2._o supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o principle_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n what_o ever_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n can_v be_v show_v therein_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attack_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o the_o relatour_n fancy_n to_o himself_o that_o stapleton_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o this_o argument_n whereas_o they_o all_o easy_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v next_o be_v a_o mere_a perversion_n of_o stapletons_n meaning_n 3._o who_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a either_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o relator_n may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v please_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o use_v the_o word_n prophetical_a sometime_o speak_v 2._o of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
see_v the_o dextrous_a wind_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o turn_v hooker_n word_n another_o way_n he_o first_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n suppose_v that_o hooker_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v by_o what_o daedalian_a art_n his_o lordship_n discourse_v thus_o mr._n hooker_n adversary_n the_o puritan_n have_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n mr._n hooker_n assert_v it_o impossible_a for_o scripture_n to_o be_v its_o own_o proof_n after_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v another_o proof_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o against_o himself_o hold_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o when_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a may_v see_v that_o hooker_n meaning_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o puritan_n have_v unground_o put_v for_o its_o own_o proof_n there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o scripture_n which_o you_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o proof_n be_v no_o such_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n make_v his_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o do_v well_o hooker_n lib._n 2._o §_o 4._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o impossibility_n hereof_o clear_o assert_v be_v not_o hooker_n in_o search_n after_o a_o assure_v ground_n upon_o which_o scripture_n must_v stand_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v this_o ground_n whether_o mr._n hooker_n will_v or_o no_o only_a concomitant_a with_o scripture_n that_o be_v church-tradition_n only_o to_o lead_v in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o mr._n hooker_n will_v have_v that_o assurance_n both_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n now_o cite_v declare_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o than_o church-tradition_n if_o therefore_o mr._n hooker_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a proof_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o say_v and_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o suppose_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o proof_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v presuppose_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o secondary_a proof_n can_v confirm_v its_o own_o authority_n viz._n either_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o so_o assure_v we_o primary_o or_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v be_v end_v he_o begin_v another_o and_o that_o a_o double_a one_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o brierley_n have_v shameful_o falsify_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o the_o main_a proof_n which_o hooker_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o author_n say_v he_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n hooker_n give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v his_o meander_n hooker_n say_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o be_v those_o all_o hooker_n word_n in_o that_o sentence_n no_o for_o i_o find_v among_o they_o a_o therein_o which_o be_v neat_o hide_a in_o a_o dark_a corner_n although_o say_v hooker_n the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o one_o conceal_a word_n relate_v to_o something_o which_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n market_n have_v it_o be_v fair_o express_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o therein_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o say_v hooker_n we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o hooker_n rather_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o hooker_n use_v be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_o relative_a and_o restrictive_a and_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n precedent_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ._n as_o if_o hooker_n shall_v say_v good_a assurance_n be_v presuppose_v by_o some_o antecedent_n proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n itself_o may_v then_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n how_o do_v this_o place_n of_o hooker_n now_o full_o and_o faithful_o cite_v favour_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o ibidem_fw-la he_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o see_v how_o little_a it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v hooker_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o scripture_n what_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n speak_v he_o of_o let_v mr._n hooker_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o open_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n stay_v a_o while_n by_o this_o key_n therefore_o which_o open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o church-tradition_n fallible_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v fain_o interpret_v hooker_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o open_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o lordship_n have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o fall_v so_o hot_o upon_o brierley_n as_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o falsification_n as_o he_o do_v numb_a 25._o for_o hooker_n clear_o teach_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o brierley_n affirm_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o this_o i_o wonder_v that_o for_o speak_a truth_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n from_o his_o lordship_n chap._n 8._o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o our_o adversary_n indirect_a proceed_n in_o the_o question_n argument_n 1._o the_o question_n decline_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o falsely-defined_n article_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o trifle_v tedious_o for_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o discourse_n here_o mere_o labour_v to_o declare_v ignotunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v infallible_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o council_n define_v matter_n equal_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o the_o council_n own_o act_n that_o be_v by_o her_o definition_n so_o express_a and_o frame_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o define_v or_o presum_fw-la d_o herself_o to_o define_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o point_n conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v now_o what_o great_a reason_n the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o falsity_n to_o a._n c._n in_o this_o business_n our_o adversary_n here_o again_o run_v from_o the_o mark_n a._n c._n 2._o in_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a demand_n speak_v of_o examine_v only_o and_o not_o of_o judge_v as_o his_o word_n show_v if_o we_o leave_v this_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o err_a and_o not-erring_a of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o point_n which_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v she_o define_v fallible_o to_o be_v examineed_a by_o every_o private_a man_n the_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a will_v need_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o other_o and_o that_o by_o a_o other_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n etc_n the._n bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v etc_n viz._n §_o 32._o num_fw-la 5._o §_o 33._o consid_n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o relation_n and_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v all_o his_o pretend_a way_n to_o be_v devicus_fw-la and_o not_o to_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n do_v not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n his_o adversary_n here_o urge_v he_o withal_o do_v he_o show_v that_o a._n cs._n object_v process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o private_a and_o fallible_a examination_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o examine_v they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n fallible_a at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o private_a first_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o a_o way_n to_o examine_v a_o council_n definition_n but_o how_o can_v the_o examiner_n be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n bear_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o that_o in_o which_o the_o council_n understand_v it_o second_o he_o assign_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o authority_n in_o define_n be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o that_o of_o after-council_n three_o he_o assign_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o do_v he_o mean_v all_o of_o they_o all_o the_o three_o apostolical_a nicen_n athanasian_n by_o his_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o will_v not_o ferue_v the_o turn_n it_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n jncarnation_n etc_n which_o yet_o we_o confident_o presume_v be_v all_o of_o they_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o bishop_n creed_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v these_o latter_a creed_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasian_n to_o be_v infallible_a see_v their_o author_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n how_o can_v they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o i_o if_o possible_o in_o themselves_o they_o man_n be_v false_a which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o consequence_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o query_n what_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v the_o bishop_n or_o assur_n we_o now_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v real_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o compose_v or_o that_o we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o unchanged_a tradition_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o relatour_n ground_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v here_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o fallible_a with_o he_o and_o may_v deceive_v us._n it_o follow_v then_o even_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n for_o his_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o as_o for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o believe_v see_v in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o with_o consonancy_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n can_v acknowledge_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n where_o be_v then_o his_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 6._o how_o far_o the_o relatour_n speak_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n liberty_n to_o examine_v even_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o private_a person_n yea_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n too_o he_o allow_v they_o viz._n that_o of_o discretion_n though_o not_o the_o other_o of_o power_n as_o he_o distinguish_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o inake_n lurk_v in_o the_o grass_n here_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v foam_n poison_n under_o the_o gild_a pill_n of_o his_o lordship_n distinction_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o if_o common_a experience_n and_o practice_n may_v expound_v it_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o power_n assume_v by_o every_o private_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o reason_n and_o ground_n as_o confirm_v the_o define_v article_n but_o 345._o constant_o to_o deny_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o his_o private_a spirit_n or_o discretion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v a_o error_n have_v not_o this_o always_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n put_v themselves_o upon_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n be_v it_o ever_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o which_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v once_o spy_v do_v they_o not_o present_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a heart_n fall_v to_o despise_v the_o council_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v as_o ignorant_a and_o oversee_v in_o their_o proper_a business_n do_v they_o not_o usual_o thereupon_o pretend_v scruple_n present_o and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o lieu_n of_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v they_o not_o forthwith_o imagine_v themselves_o enlighten_v person_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o impart_v their_o pretend_a light_n to_o other_o people_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o inform_v weak_a brethren_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a discreet_a examine_n of_o the_o church_n define_v and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o know_a course_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v not_o this_o satan_n method_n by_o degree_n to_o usher_v in_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o general_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a benefitt_a of_o the_o bishop_n goodly_a devise_n
and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a refractariness_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o even_o all_o sense_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 7._o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o well_o content_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o ibidem_fw-la man_n opinion_n of_o his_o weakeness_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a work_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o excuse_v his_o over-confidence_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o please_v upon_o that_o ground_n only_o of_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v tax_v for_o which_o reason_n a._n c._n have_v tell_v he_o as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intelerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o fancy_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v in_o this_o deep_o censure_v by_o a._n c._n and_o demand_n wherein_o do_v his_o pride_n appear_v i_o answer_v his_o own_o confession_n sufficient_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n where_o he_o say_v indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n this_o that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v be_v great_a pride_n well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v this_o authority_n he_o and_o make_v himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n to_o say_v only_o as_o he_o do_v i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_v of_o coneroversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o protestant_n hitherto_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a or_o not_o for_o if_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n or_o will_v not_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o legal_a proceed_n of_o former_a council_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o it_o will_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o free_a or_o lawful_a by_o our_o adversary_n again_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o party_n expound_v they_o who_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n have_v define_v or_o do_v define_v by_z and_o according_a to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o relatour_n himself_o express_o teach_v §_o 38._o num_fw-la 15._o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o christian_n every_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v numb_a 23._o may_v upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n define_v by_o council_n instance_v by_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n as_o have_v make_v erroneous_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o general_n council_n mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o not_o who_o see_v it_o not_o manifest_o to_o fallow_a that_o cuery_n private_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o he_o follow_v be_v by_o our_o adversary_n make_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o allow_v to_o take_v the_o authority_n upon_o they_o of_o censure_v all_o for_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n but_o even_o now_o confess_v to_o be_v great_a pride_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o pride_n in_o this_o particular_a viz._n of_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc_n for_o why_o a_o c._n ibidem_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n therefore_o sure_a say_v he_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o c._n true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v he_o from_o a_o false_a testimony_n infer_v his_o own_o innocency_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v real_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n how_o gross_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v '_o tir_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o of_o general_n council_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o private_a man_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v both_o deliberate_o doubt_n and_o constant_o deny_v the_o define_v doctrine_n of_o some_o council_n this_o sure_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n too_o to_o general_n council_n for_o if_o we_o may_v deliberate_o doubt_v where_o be_v internal_a obedience_n if_o we_o may_v constant_o deny_v where_o be_v the_o external_a do_v he_o not_o also_o teach_v ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 23._o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o only_o consider_v and_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o also_o propose_v his_o doubt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n etc_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o express_v dislike_n or_o show_v some_o external_a disobedience_n to_o the_o precedent_a council_n let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o please_v show_v how_o but_o we_o have_v already_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o large_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o plead_v that_o be_v submitt_v his_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v but_o more_o particular_o chap._n 20._o 21._o the_o bishop_n proceed_v say_v that_o he_o submitt_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n fair_o speak_v upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n he_o will_v submit_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o advance_v and_o resolute_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o concern_v matter_n fundamental_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o perpetual_o explain_v himself_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n either_o determine_v and_o define_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o church_n he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o opposition_n to_o general_n council_n and_o to_o censure_v for_o superstition_n and_o error_n what_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o private_a fancy_n 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v a.c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o
the_o bishop_n think_v this_o injury_n not_o great_a enough_o unless_o he_o redouble_v it_o by_o any_o additional_a false_a imputation_n of_o other_o two_o absurdity_n which_o he_o aver_v to_o follow_v evident_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v there_o follow_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o from_o his_o lordship_n wilfully-mistaken_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o most_o desperate_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o exception_n of_o either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v himself_o within_o her_o pale_a and_o make_v the_o reader_n absurd_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o parcel_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o indeed_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n phrase_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o addition_n of_o integral_a part_n to_o a_o body_n already_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o clear_o show_v throughout_o all_o age_n that_o none_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a have_v his_o lordship_n do_v any_o more_o than_o bare_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o absurdity_n upon_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a viz._n in_o our_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o objecter_n himself_o will_v clear_o fee_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o in_o civil_a government_n for_o instance_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o have_v they_o great_a authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n or_o repeal_n of_o law_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o objecter_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o second_o accusation_n which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n our_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n we_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la whereas_o true_o we_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v help_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o consider_v their_o manifold_a wrest_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o either_o urge_v they_o against_o we_o or_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v their_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o circle_n or_o prove_v 64._o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la because_o his_o lordship_n see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o the_o business_n be_v not_o so_o insuperable_o difficult_a in_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a our_o last_o answer_n be_v not_o as_o he_o feign_v because_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o know_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v such_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n know_v to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o like_a sign_n and_o motive_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o these_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n give_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o motive_n which_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o show_v that_o she_o infallible_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o revelation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o i_o clear_o show_v by_o two_o several_a instance_n which_o even_o those_o of_o his_o party_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o those_o day_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n may_v he_o not_o have_v tax_v those_o christian_n of_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n objection_n against_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o corruption_n and_o politic_a interest_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n in_o its_o undeniable_a purity_n but_o at_o once_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o sectary_n objection_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o precise_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n witness_v or_o give_v assurance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o we_o be_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o the_o oral_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o move_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o motive_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o assent_n for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v but_o as_o into_o most_o certain_a inducement_n powerful_o and_o prudent_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o his_o lordship_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n
according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
my_o lord_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o great_a learning_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o your_o christian_a principle_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o accept_v of_o any_o save_o what_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n bishop_n i_o willing_o condescend_v to_o your_o request_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o render_v you_o full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o require_v heath_n i_o understand_v by_o your_o learned_a relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v by_o you_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v many_o different_a tract_n and_o history_n write_v in_o very_o distant_a time_n by_o several_a author_n and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o have_v employ_v sometime_o in_o peruse_v this_o your_o bible_n and_o be_o no_o way_n incline_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o bish._n sure_o you_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o reason_n as_o reason_n require_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v discern_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o against_o reason_n neither_o be_v grace_n place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a 15._o soul_n heath_n but_o yet_o your_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o your_o grace_n above_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n light_n i_o can_v reach_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v my_o reason_n without_o grace_n say_v you_o see_v my_o 13._o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n bish._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o by_o nature_n alone_o it_o can_v heath_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o 5_o grace_n i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o believe_v as_o little_a unless_o therefore_o you_o satisfy_v i_o that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n my_o search_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n bish._n though_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o 15._o question_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v as_o just_o lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o heath_n a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a wherefore_o i_o fear_v natural_a reason_n go_v not_o very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n bish._n say_v not_o so_o for_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v 14._o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o heath_n this_o your_o assertive_a answer_n be_v double_o defective_a as_o i_o conceive_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o another_o man_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o religion_n rest_v on_o sure_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o second_o because_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o bible_n by_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v but_o your_o religion_n by_o your_o bible_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a reason_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v i_o into_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o bish._n this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v 17._o or_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n heath_n do_v the_o nation_n you_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o text_n become_v christian_n or_o be_v they_o first_o make_v christian_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n receive_v they_o for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o author_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o book_n aver_v not_o their_o reception_n of_o they_o for_o god_n word_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o i_o who_o be_o yet_o no_o christian_a see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o true_o to_o i_o by_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o your_o bible_n be_v god_n infallible_a truth_n bish._n nay_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o 16._o truth_n infallible_a or_o make_v you_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o your_o own_o heath_n evidence_n i_o that_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v accomplish_v a_o great_a work_n bish._n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n with_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n since_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o god_n in_o your_o own_o theology_n but_o your_o god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o heath_n therefore_o what_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n which_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o question_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n bish._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v your_o own_o god_n or_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o deny_v he_o for_o god_n who_o be_v under_o command_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n since_o there_o you_o find_v christ_n do_v that_o viz._n dispossess_v body_n and_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o heath_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o see_v you_o swerve_v so_o gross_o from_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n as_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o here_o you_o do_v most_o palpable_o while_o you_o rest_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v bish._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v however_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o more_o that_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o 18._o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o even_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n which_o he_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n there_o must_v therefore_o in_o reason_n some_o principle_n be_v suppose_v in_o divinity_n viz._n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n which_o novice_n and_o weakling_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deducible_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v this_o ground_n heath_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v your_o lordship_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o unsay_n all_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v
any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_n judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o a._n c.'s_n argument_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o no_o moderate_a prince_n ever_o 2._o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v liable_a many_o way_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n aught_o in_o equity_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o personal_a and_o private_a interest_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a concern_v as_o of_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a where_o the_o business_n be_v evident_a and_o admit_v not_o the_o delay_n of_o legal_a formality_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v unjust_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o againct_n a_o traitorous_a subject_n however_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o judge_v her_o accuser_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n final_o and_o absolute_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o parent_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o while_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_n than_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o withstand_v such_o correction_n to_o give_v they_o reverence_n but_o say_v he_o when_o childen_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o against_o their_o mother_n if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n unto_o they_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v and_o leave_v such_o injure_a child_n for_o remedy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n to_o both_o which_o the_o child_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v and_o the_o mother_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o her_o superior_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n due_o and_o complete_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a christian_a or_o christian_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o appeal_v from_o she_o to_o any_o three_o person_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stepdame_n to_o her_o child_n or_o so_o far_o forget_v her_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o just_o to_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n her_o undutiful_a and_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o towards_o they_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n she_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o as_o occasion_n serve_v she_o exercise_v towards_o they_o some_o part_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n but_o rather_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o return_v to_o their_o due_a obedience_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o 2._o for_o their_o better_a content_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n viz._n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o newborn_a babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a uncorrupted_a christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n 2._o but_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n her_o proceed_n towards_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n most_o just_a for_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n may_v not_o in_o all_o case_n be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o child_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o treat_v they_o injurious_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o their_o respective_a child_n or_o subject_n when_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n criminal_a for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o need_n be_v there_o absolute_o speak_v of_o any_o further_a witness_n or_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v and_o punish_v protestant_n be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n preach_v and_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v actual_a disobedience_n to_o her_o canon_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o catholic_a christian_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v criminal_a action_n and_o clear_o punishable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o catholic_a country_n no_o need_n sure_o of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v their_o proper_a judge_n proceed_v to_o canonical_a sentence_n against_o they_o see_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a and_o by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v that_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a statute_n decree_n custom_n and_o practice_n universal_o in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o the_o separatist_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n his_o time_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o protestant_a church-decree_n and_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o they_o do_v the_o then-church-governour_n scruple_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a nor_o to_o act_v by_o any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o their_o rule_n not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o separatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o either_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v not_o their_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o deliberate_o oppose_v any_o of_o their_o say_v thirty_o nine_o article_n do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n ordinary_o summon_v anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n and_o other_o separatist_n to_o appear_v at_o their_o spiritual_a court_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censute_v as_o the_o case_n requit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o this_o ground_n oftentimes_o excommunicate_v we_o roman_a catholic_n for_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v their_o church_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v we_o into_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trouble_n will_v they_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o appeal_v either_o to_o scripture_n father_n church_n council_n or_o any_o other_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a just_a proceed_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a either_o upon_o we_o or_o their_o own_o separatist_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o justify_v their_o act_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n then_o they_o call_v for_o a_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v not_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n except_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o a_o competent_a judge_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v find_v a._n c._n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n have_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o
the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o full_o represent_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o further_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o therefore_o and_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o its_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o exclusive_o to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o have_v happen_v till_o the_o pope_n join_v and_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veut_fw-fr add_v to_o a_o bill_n present_v from_o both_o house_n make_v it_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n add_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n make_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o long_o now_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n now_o this_o presuppose_a we_o answer_v the_o relatours_n argument_n direct_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n err_v etc._n etc._n we_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n add_v more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o it_o err_v not_o than_o the_o definition_n be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o we_o confess_v this_o also_o for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n make_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n revelation_n itself_o towitt_v of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o or_o no_o but_o it_o make_v they_o infallible_a truth_n to_o we_o or_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n only_o as_o they_o include_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o whereas_o then_o the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o only_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n decree_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n especial_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n viz._n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o single_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n and_o give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n and_o also_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d infallibility_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o nothing_o 3._o well_o but_o now_o the_o relatour_n advance_v again_o with_o his_o instance_n to_o wit_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thence_o conclude_v against_o we_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n infallible_a the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d object_n be_v against_o the_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solue_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n our_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o so_o main_o affirm_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v but_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v explain_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o his_o word_n insinuate_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o new_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o defendant_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o term_n or_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o authorize_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a deity_n be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o like_a manner_n express_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n witness_v s._n dom._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n nature_n must_v and_o do_v always_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n witness_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 37._o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word-god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_a into_o he_o what_o can_v here_o be_v fignify_v by_o transelementation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o what_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n witness_v s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o bloued_a wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n witness_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n real_a presence_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o express_a denial_n both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o english_a protestant_n see_v only_o these_o last_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o the_o relatour_n add_v to_o this_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o catholic_a divine_a as_o teach_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o triumph_v thereupon_o against_o catholic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o arm_n ask_a a._n c._n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o and_o seem_v to_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v this_o confession_n from_o a_o adversary_n but_o i_o answer_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o though_o suarez_n have_v real_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v he_o needs_o think_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n very_o true_a it_o be_v all_o catholic_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v yet_o no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o point_n so_o define_v by_o a_o express_a act_n a_o protestant_n verse_v in_o scripture_n will_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o moses_n his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v absolute_o speak_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suarez_n speak_v to_o no_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o bishop_n allege_v he_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o change_n or_o conversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o schoolman_n use_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o physical_a and_o metaphylicall_a principle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o or_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n quote_v ult._n secundò_fw-la infero_fw-la etc_n second_o say_v he_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o bread_n yet_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o sulstance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v define_v and_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o the_o two_o first_o but_o also_o this_o last_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o protestant_n you_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o truth_n and_o honesty_n think_v you_o that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o misreport_v a_o author_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o even_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v he_o without_o 287._o some_o character_n of_o honour_n they_o that_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o bishop_n most_o false_o and_o partial_o render_v it_o but_o a_o far_o different_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o his_o quarrel_n with_o bellarmin_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a who_o he_o censure_v forsooth_o of_o tediousness_n and_o for_o make_v as_o he_o conceive_v a_o intricate_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a discourse_n about_o a_o adductive_a conversion_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o but_o let_v the_o loci_fw-la indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n bellarmin_n explicate_v his_o adductive_a conversion_n thus_o as_o meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o nutrition_n and_o become_v a_o live_n and_o animate_v part_n of_o man_n not_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o inform_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la produce_v in_o the_o matter_n due_o prepare_v but_o because_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a matter_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o adductive_a conversion_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o speak_v produce_v under_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v preexistent_a before_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v preexistent_a can_v in_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v under_o the_o elementary_a form_n by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o far_o more_o intelligible_a than_o what_o the_o bishop_n himself_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v with_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o protestant_n 3._o cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o true_a real_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o without_o it_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o also_o in_o very_a substance_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o stiff_o deny_v with_o all_o caluinist_n that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v real_o present_a in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n body_n real_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o reconcile_v these_o speech_n his_o say_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o see_v by_o these_o word_n be_v only_o signify_v a_o metaphorical_a presence_n which_o in_o no_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v real_a in_o my_o opinion_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o the_o sacramentary_a party_n deal_v faric_a more_o candid_o in_o this_o point_n who_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o real_a presence_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n allege_v by_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n but_o deny_v the_o thing_n 6._o the_o catholic_a author_n which_o the_o relatour_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v gross_o either_o misunderstand_v or_o misexpound_v 3._o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a communion_n they_o mean_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o be_v by_o desire_n and_o devotion_n only_o when_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o some_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o yet_o do_v use_v most_o of_o those_o affection_n and_o devoute_a aspiration_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o practice_v when_o we_o do_v real_o communicate_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v present_v not_o like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o sure_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
give_v to_o lie_v 7._o final_o i_o add_v that_o though_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v yet_o when_o he_o style_v it_o infallible_a ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o principle_n that_o either_o he_o mean_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a council_n include_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o vote_v in_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o which_o case_n his_o suffrage_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v absent_a a._n c._n account_v it_o not_o a_o full_a and_o and_o complete_a council_n till_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o relatour_n do_v but_o mistake_v a._n cs._n meaning_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v or_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a a_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o to_o deliberate_v etc_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n use_v any_o cunning_n at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o much_o plain_a dealing_v as_o possible_a nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n lawfully-called_n continue_v and_o confirm_v be_v shuffle_v together_o by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o design_n to_o hide_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o shroud_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n be_v they_o not_o also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o do_v he_o not_o so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v constant_o use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a to_o that_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o ground_n or_o even_o occasion_n then_o can_v the_o relatour_n have_v to_o object_v cunning_a and_o shuffle_n here_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o little_a doubt_n but_o general_n council_n may_v in_o a_o very_a true_a sense_n be_v style_v insallible_a even_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o vote_v or_o deliberate_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n much_o less_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o manner_n aboue-declared_a even_o as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o to_o this_o infallibility_n the_o church_n acceptance_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a nay_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v in_o any_o authoritative_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o controversy_n style_v ecumenical_a that_o itself_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o receive_v their_o definition_n and_o can_v without_o schism_n and_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v they_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o palliate_a obstinacy_n 15._o in_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o constancy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o virtue_n but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v yea_o to_o deny_v if_o a_o man_n please_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v style_v a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v 20._o already_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o likewise_o large_o treat_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o external_a obedience_n which_o the_o relatour_n here_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n we_o only_o desire_v at_o present_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n or_o rule_v give_v we_o to_o know_v when_o the_o resusall_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o a_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o condemn_v and_o when_o perhaps_o from_o better_a and_o more_o honest_a motive_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a and_o past_a shame_n as_o to_o profess_v or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n mere_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v evident_a reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o they_o do_v what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mask_n that_o may_v serve_v all_o face_n and_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o delinquency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o talk_v as_o he_o do_v of_o probable_a ground_n modest_a proposal_n without_o pride_n and_o presumption_n etc_fw-la these_o be_v thing_n that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v alike_o to_o and_o with_o equal_a truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v ibidem_fw-la even_o such_o definition_n viz._n the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n be_v that_o which_o until_o now_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o believer_n etc_n i_o wonder_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v very_o probable_a yea_o demonstrative_a ground_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v warrant_v both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o definition_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v submit_v both_o himself_o and_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o a_o other_o council_n either_o his_o ground_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o demonstrative_a or_o only_a seem_o such_o if_o only_o seem_v such_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v power_n to_o every_o phanatique_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v general_n council_n and_o contradict_v their_o definition_n whensoever_o he_o fancy_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o cuident_a text_n or_o convince_a argument_n against_o they_o how_o foolish_a and_o fallacious_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o real_a and_o true_a demonstration_n how_o can_v he_o that_o know_v they_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o general_n council_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o it_o shall_v yield_v to_o a_o fallible_a authority_n such_o as_o that_o of_o all_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o general_n council_n to_o which_o he_o submitt_v shall_v not_o desine_fw-la the_o same_o article_n or_o error_n which_o be_v define_v before_o in_o this_o case_n either_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la define_v or_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n teach_v that_o notwitstand_v a_o man_n may_v constant_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o monstrative_a ground_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o a_o other_o council_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v the_o second_o council_n definition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v his_o submission_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o second_o council_n define_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v a_o fallible_a authority_n before_o a_o true_a demonstration_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impossible_a 8._o as_o to_o that_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v again_o in_o his_o margin_n touch_v the_o emendation_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a we_o have_v 10._o already_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o it_o
if_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n who_o see_v it_o not_o to_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credit_n among_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v no_o testimony_n can_v be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n except_o it_o be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n certain_o to_o know_v either_o who_o those_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n or_o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o testify_v such_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n or_o to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n to_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o adversary_n demand_n why_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o define_v one_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o err_v in_o define_v a_o other_o num_fw-la and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o relatour_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o like_a nature_n use_v this_o limit_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v inconueniency_n and_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wont_a distinction_n between_o fundamental_a point_n for_o so_o present_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o sabuation_n or_o not-fundamentall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o consequent_o quent_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o one_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v 14._o already_o show_v the_o contrary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o council_n namely_o that_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a certaintle_n of_o point_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v such_o point_n when_o bring_v into_o controversy_n among_o christian_n infallible_o define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o repetition_n nor_o can_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o justify_v his_o assertion_n from_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o already_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o infalliblydefine_v by_o general_n council_n all_o controverted_a point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o absolute_o or_o not-absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o the_o relatour_n hold_v that_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o point_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o 24_o observe_v though_o he_o decline_v somewhat_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o this_o suppose_a let_v his_o adherent_n tell_v we_o what_o do_v his_o maxim_n if_o in_o one_o possible_o in_o all_o proclaim_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o define_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o total_o apostatise_v and_o define_v against_o christianity_n itself_o a_o proposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o its_o own_o apparent_a impiety_n and_o which_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n sincerity_n when_o they_o profess_v for_n much_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n towards_o general_n council_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v infallibility_n in_o ibidem_fw-la his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o obstinate_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n nor_o will_v we_o catholic_n ever_o desert_a the_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o because_o such_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o we_o tell_v they_o christ_n leave_v that_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n for_o these_o end_n viz._n to_o guide_v the_o humble_a and_o soberminded_n secure_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o curb_v the_o contentious_a to_o restrain_v the_o curious_a and_o to_o give_v sufficient_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n as_o shall_v dare_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a and_o difficult_a nature_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o private_a fancy_n before_o the_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superious_a none_o of_o all_o which_o end_n can_v be_v effectual_o attain_v or_o due_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o say_a infallibility_n which_o therefore_o for_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o private_a opinion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n both_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o error_n especial_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n than_o he_o lay_v down_o here_o viz._n because_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n all_o fundamental_a and_o absolutely-necessary_a doctrine_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o ibidem_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stong_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o do_v he_o say_v sure_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v this_o think_v little_a of_o those_o swarm_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v to_o be_v fundamental_a to_o say_v those_o point_n be_v so_o strong_o or_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o require_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n beside_o scripture_n to_o support_v and_o make_v good_a our_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n that_o due_o consider_v how_o those_o controversy_n be_v handle_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o and_o how_o equal_o those_o heretic_n bandy_v text_n with_o their_o adversary_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a part_n as_o well_o by_o oppose_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n of_o many_o scripture-text_n as_o by_o answer_v and_o evade_v what_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o adversary_n argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o against_o they_o so_o as_o indeed_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o borrow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o lordship_n own_o style_n may_v just_o wonder_v whither_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v for_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o those_o point_n if_o not_o to_o general_n council_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v 5._o but_o a._n c._n say_v the_o bishop_n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o a_o council_n err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n when_o she_o equal_o define_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o shrewd_a question_n too_o and_o the_o relatour_n 22._o do_v a_o little_a discover_v himself_o nettle_v by_o it_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n turn_v questionist_n here_o to_o disturb_v the_o business_n viz._n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v however_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o distinction_n thus_o if_o a_o general_n council_n err_v say_v he_o either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o point_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o
do_v not_o with_o any_o presumption_n signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o protestant_n which_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o england_n for_o here_o it_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o conformity_n to_o and_o with_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v upon_o some_o of_o our_o party_n than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o §_o 35._o punct_a 5._o profess_o allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o catholic_n as_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o as_o come_v even_o near_o to_o idolatry_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a at_o lest_o no_o sin_n exclude_v salvation_n to_o join_v one_o self_n outward_o to_o a_o superstitious_a church_n in_o a_o superstitious_a false_a and_o even_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n contrary_a to_o one_o knowledge_n and_o constience_n only_o for_o some_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o sometime_o at_o least_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o wear_v a_o mask_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o inconsequent_a paradox_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n mean_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o heap_v absurdity_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintainable_a in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o religion_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o different_a religion_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o differ_v in_o it_o first_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o some_o few_o general_a point_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o be_v christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o necessary_a soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n what_o protestant_a will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o will_v the_o relatour_n trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a amphibologie_n as_o he_o here_o use_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n three_o if_o we_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o express_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o if_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v but_o to_o agree_v in_o it_o unless_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o party_n think_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o word_n at_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o those_o point_n about_o which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v differ_v either_o they_o be_v part_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o differ_v in_o they_o from_o protestant_n how_o be_v christian_a religion_n in_o gross_a say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v the_o bishop_n can_v i_o prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o 4._o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o at_o all_o a.c._n it_o seem_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o confound_v peace_n breaker_n but_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o then_o bare_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o we_o be_v confident_a his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a of_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sure_o it_o more_o import_v he_o to_o prove_v then_o to_o accuse_v but_o we_o ask_v how_o will_v his_o friend_n and_o adherent_n after_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n bear_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n understand_v rather_o than_o that_o in_o which_o general_n council_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o define_v the_o recite_v particular_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n believe_v and_o observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o business_n must_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v reduce_v to_o private_a judgement_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n can_v be_v so_o 118._o confident_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o wit_n in_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o ibidem_fw-la protestant_n in_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n jnuocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n etc_n it_o will_v so_o certain_o either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n as_o he_o imagine_v what_o confusion_n i_o pray_v will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o people_n to_o disagree_v from_o a_o church_n which_o proclaim_v she_o own_o erroneousness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o former_a belief_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v not_o the_o very_a alteration_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o supposition_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v necessary_o make_v render_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o she_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o faith_n what_o peace-breaker_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o such_o dangerous_a nature_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v such_o a_o impossible_a case_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o putt_v will_v either_o command_n peace_n or_o confound_v peace-breaker_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o private_a
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o his_o lordship_n not_o like_v that_o qualification_n of_o his_o speech_n profess_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o solemn_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 9_o but_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n can_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v mr._n fisher_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o word_n not_o vain_o and_o cunning_o as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v but_o sober_o and_o discreet_o speak_v for_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v and_o yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o be_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o be_v undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o express_v only_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o deny_v to_o be_v express_v and_o so_o disputation_n can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n alone_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o at_o least_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o yet_o only_o probable_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o end_n here_o then_o in_o the_o former_a dispute_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v in_o reason_n mislike_v this_o addition_n of_o evident_o express_v and_o demonstrative_o conclude_v because_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o disputation_n this_o be_v it_o make_v mr._n fisher_n add_v those_o word_n though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o good_a logic_n conclude_v direct_o which_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstrative_o as_o he_o well_o show_v but_o he_o be_v much_o out_o nay_o contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o urge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o direct_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v demonstrative_o 55._o and_o scientifical_o prove_v for_o first_o he_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o declare_v it_o such_o infallible_o to_o christian_a people_n which_o he_o know_v all_o catholic_n deny_v second_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v scripture_n and_o every_o text_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o all_o christian_n whereof_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v any_o further_a proof_n yet_o unless_o both_o proposition_n the_o major_a and_o minor_a be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n may_v direct_o be_v infer_v but_o not_o evident_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o case_n one_o proposition_n only_o be_v evident_o express_v and_o the_o other_o inevident_o or_o but_o probable_o the_o conclusion_n indeed_o will_v follow_v direct_o but_o not_o demonstrative_o this_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a if_o but_o one_o proposition_n be_v evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o probable_a for_o as_o logician_n speak_v conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o infant-baptisme_n for_o though_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a in_o divinity_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o canus_n here_o cite_v affirm_v divinity_n be_v like_o ibidem_fw-la other_o science_n which_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n demonstrative_o but_o many_o thing_n only_o topical_o or_o probable_o to_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a further_o by_o instance_n first_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o evident_o express_v even_o according_a to_o some_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 26._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o what_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n this_o be_v no_o evident_a expression_n to_o signify_v his_o real_a body_n for_o if_o that_o be_v evident_o express_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n can_v deny_v it_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v a_o evidence_n thus_o again_o mark_v 16._o 16._o it_o be_v express_v qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o express_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v because_o many_o be_v baptise_a and_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o damn_v second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v direct_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrative_o i_o give_v these_o instance_n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n divine_o inspire_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n this_o consequence_n be_v direct_o deduce_v in_o perfect_a form_n from_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o they_o do_v because_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o thus_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o but_o child_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v direct_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n yet_o all_o calvinist_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v or_o last_o thus_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n but_o no_o bread_n save_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n be_v the_o usual_a bread_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_a be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o minor_a be_v only_o historical_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v direct_o but_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o his_o lordship_n first_o demonstration_n therefore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o 56._o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o defective_a if_o we_o stick_v to_o sole_a scripture_n as_o now_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o pelagian_a anabaptist_n will_v most_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o now_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o save_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n wherefore_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o pelagian_n hold_v can_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o consequent_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a insomuch_o that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v against_o such_o anabaptist_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a his_o second_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o he_o say_v be_v very_a ibidem_fw-la near_o a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o expression_n or_o demonstration_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o word_n child_n signify_v 39_o not_o infant_n but_o filios_fw-la or_o liberos_fw-la child_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n and_o that_o by_o promise_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a promise_n there_o mention_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o confute_v he_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n which_o